in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n âosiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
and_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sin_n of_o elect_a infant_n to_o be_v forgive_v who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o none_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n answ_n answ_n such_o elect_a infant_n though_o they_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a age_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o such_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o ult_n woeful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o life_n as_o honour_n wealth_n preferment_n favour_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n all_o their_o sin_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n yea_o further_o though_o some_o be_v civil_o honest_a and_o just_a dealer_n with_o man_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v if_o they_o want_v faith_n because_o without_o this_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v till_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v christ_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o else_o in_o vain_a do_v god_n reach_v out_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o therefore_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v in_o we_o daily_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o attend_v on_o this_o conscionable_o and_o join_v earnest_a prayer_n withal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n powerful_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n object_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o though_o i_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n answ_n let_v not_o this_o discourage_v thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o do_v unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a this_o thou_o may_v easy_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v it_o then_o proceed_v further_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o let_v thou_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n this_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o constant_o the_o lord_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v their_o good_a work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o show_v in_o bring_v the_o palsy-man_n unto_o he_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o see_v his_o patient_a bear_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n because_o this_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o they_o acceptable_a hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o commend_v all_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o please_v in_o hiâ_n sight_n and_o that_o no_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v please_v to_o god_n further_a than_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v abel_n faith_n which_o commend_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n reas_n reas_n god_n must_v first_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n before_o he_o can_v accept_v any_o work_n of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o prayer_n fast_v work_v of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o perform_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o what_o a_o estate_n they_o live_v in_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o sight_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o enough_o to_o do_v work_n material_o good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o but_o see_v that_o they_o come_v from_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o see_v their_o faith_n yea_o he_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o approve_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 2._o 19_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n charity_n faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n direct_o and_o what_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inward_a sigh_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o so_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o rich_o reward_v they_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christ_n jesus_n who_o see_v thy_o heart_n will_v gracious_o accept_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n viz._n the_o see_v of_o their_o faith_n now_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o love_a manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o call_v he_o son_n observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o penitent_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o palsy-man_n though_o a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o mat._n 11._o 28._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o travel_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v use_v 1_o this_o shall_v invite_v and_o draw_v the_o humble_a sinner_n unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o âe_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
one_o that_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n obser_n 2_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n this_o must_v go_v before_o that_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 22._o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o imply_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v forgive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n merit_n forgiveness_n god_n give_v it_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v how_o miserable_o some_o delude_v themselves_o presume_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o benefit_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n never_o humble_v themselves_o for_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o they_o feel_v no_o heartbreak_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n indeed_o they_o may_v vain_o promise_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o pardon_v or_o mercy_n but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v not_o therefore_o delude_v thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n only_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o have_v join_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n together_o do_v not_o thou_o separate_v they_o neither_o presume_v of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v they_o must_v speedy_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o never_o look_v for_o pardon_v labour_v then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n use_v the_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n get_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o by_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n then_o god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o 1618._o july_n 12._o 1618._o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v how_o john_n baptist_n execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n both_o in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o 5._o ver._n he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o success_n his_o ministry_n have_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v now_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v here_o manifest_v in_o three_o particular_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v the_o first_o be_v their_o general_a concourse_n and_o flock_v unto_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o second_o be_v their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n three_o their_o true_a repentance_n testify_v by_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o preach_v note_v by_o the_o way_n one_o difference_n between_o john_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o town_n and_o village_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o those_o town_n and_o village_n but_o john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o repair_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hear_v he_o note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o afterward_o he_o also_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o town_n and_o more_o populous_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 23._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n not_o every_o person_n inhabit_v judea_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n age_n and_o sex_n by_o judea_n understand_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o contain_v the_o border_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n which_o stand_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n ar._n montan._n chaleb_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o john_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o see_v his_o person_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a 2._o to_o hear_v his_o preach_a 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n answ_n answ_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o john_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n before_o john_n and_o he_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n before_o john_n gualther_n archet_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v long_o after_o but_o john_n preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o prophet_n before_o he_o 3._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o preach_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 4._o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n this_o make_v the_o people_n flock_n to_o he_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o they_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a place_n 5._o last_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v by_o his_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n john_n preach_v near_o unto_o jordan_n in_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o luk._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o this_o river_n be_v convenient_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n which_o john_n require_v of_o they_o before_o he_o baptize_v they_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o one_o among_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n particular_o with_o the_o
he_o may_v give_v satan_n the_o more_o advantage_n suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n to_o resist_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a overthrow_n forty_o day_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v there_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o luke_n 4._o 2._o object_n object_n matth._n 4._o 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n till_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n with_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v small_a and_o light_a assault_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a assault_n such_o be_v those_o three_o main_a and_o principal_a temptation_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o assault_v with_o those_o three_o great_a main_a temptation_n till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v yet_o he_o be_v try_v with_o other_o light_a temptation_n of_o satan_n even_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o these_o light_a assault_n the_o devil_n wade_v way_n unto_o that_o great_a conflict_n which_o follow_v afterward_o thus_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n now_o what_o these_o light_a temptation_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o three_o great_a assault_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n quest_n quest_n be_v he_o tempt_v all_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n doubtful_a though_o not_o incessant_o yet_o very_o often_o omit_v no_o fit_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n tempt_v this_o word_n tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o do_v by_o some_o mean_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o he_o try_v abraâam_n by_o that_o difficult_a commandmenr_n of_o kill_v isaac_n gen._n 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n jam._n 1._o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o he_o do_v presumptuous_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n when_o they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n by_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o persuasion_n thus_o god_n tempt_v none_o only_o the_o devil_n thus_o tempt_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n tempt_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o as_o in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n in_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n satan_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o one_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n revel_v 12._o 9_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o desolate_a and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o yea_o to_o devour_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unfold_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o which_o be_v general_o and_o brief_o express_v in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v solicit_v and_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o two_o question_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v our_o saviour_n tempt_v by_o satan_n whether_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n only_o or_o whether_o do_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n both_o way_n as_o well_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o also_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o three_o great_a and_o main_a temptation_n particular_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o do_v visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o eve_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o other_o temptation_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v before_o within_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o fast_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o be_v only_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n urge_v upon_o our_o saviour_n invisible_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o mat._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o before_o in_o any_o visible_a manner_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n answ_n answ_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o divers_a reason_n chief_o for_o these_o 1._o that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v foil_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o now_o enter_v combat_n with_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v that_o again_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o yield_v to_o satan_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o what_o weapon_n to_o use_v against_o they_o and_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o conflict_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnat_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la discant_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n sec_fw-la johan_n pag._n 201._o 4._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o victory_n over_o he_o in_o our_o temptation_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n his_o victory_n be_v we_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 60._o pag._n 738._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o temptation_n and_o give_v we_o
when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o ãâã_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
pardon_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o so_o great_a offender_n etc._n etc._n for_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n 1._o let_v such_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o unfeigned_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v even_o great_a sinner_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o great_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o and_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a as_o we_o see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o true_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o shall_v condemn_v any_o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o main_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n observe_v here_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o object_n which_o true_a justify_v faith_n must_v look_v at_o and_o apprehend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o justify_v faith_n do_v chief_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o believe_v quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o it_o call_v objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o justifi_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n 16._o 31._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a matter_n and_o obâect_v at_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v lay_v hold_n now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v unfold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v hence_o to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v labour_v daily_o in_o apply_v these_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v at_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 8._o 1618._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o 16._o ver._n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ver._n 19_o 20._o but_o i_o will_v in_o handle_v these_o verse_n consider_v the_o call_v of_o all_o these_o disciple_n joint_o together_o in_o the_o history_n i_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o couple_n or_o pair_n of_o brethren_n simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o john_n both_o son_n of_o zebedees_n 3._o by_o their_o profession_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v busy_v partly_o in_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o partly_o in_o mend_v their_o net_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o which_o be_v mention_v both_o general_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n ver._n 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v set_v down_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n and_o andrew_n which_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commandment_n to_o follow_v he_o 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o ready_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_z followed_z he_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o place_n where_o these_o disciple_n be_v call_v it_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n where_o jesus_n walk_v of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v very_o brief_o only_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o sea_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n luke_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la cap._n 4._o ver._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o galilee_n the_o low_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o lake_n jordan_n do_v run_v and_o this_o great_a lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v such_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o col._n 490._o a._n some_o write_v
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n ãâ¦ã_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o ãâã_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o âeââain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ_n ãâ¦ã_o oâ_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ_n ãâ¦ã_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
observe_v his_o kind_n and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a of_o body_n or_o mind_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o compassionate_a and_o helpful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o ver._n 24._o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n of_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o in_o âime_n of_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o isa_n 42._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a distress_n think_v of_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o they_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n show_v all_o readiness_n to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o no_o soon_o take_v the_o party_n by_o the_o hand_n lift_v she_o up_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n but_o present_o it_o leave_v she_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n so_o ver._n 34._o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sicâ_n of_o sââdry_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o miracle_n ãâã_d to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o ãâ¦ã_o true_a messiah_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wind._n see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o perfect_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n in_o the_o house_n as_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v in_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o it_o show_v also_o how_o perfect_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o she_o become_v sudden_o strong_a enough_o in_o body_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o whereas_o immediate_o before_o she_o lay_v sick_a this_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 4._o 39_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o woman_n have_v now_o receive_v bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n do_v present_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o which_o she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o health_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o luke_n 18._o ult_n that_o blind_a man_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n employ_v it_o in_o follow_a christ_n so_o act_v 8._o 3._o the_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o limb_n use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o blessing_n receive_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v that_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o health_n strength_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o hannah_n have_v obtain_v a_o son_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lend_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o she_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n thus_o many_o abuse_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o sinful_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n they_o promise_v fair_a that_o if_o god_n restore_v they_o they_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o serve_v he_o more_o conscionable_o but_o be_v once_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n abuse_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a other_o have_v receive_v wealth_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o security_n or_o else_o to_o covetousness_n oppression_n usury_n etc._n etc._n other_o abuse_v their_o apparel_n to_o pride_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n such_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 2._o 8_o 9_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n call_v such_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n mark_v 1._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o 1618._o jan._n 31._o 1618._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o particular_o record_v two_o special_a miracle_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o possess_v and_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n do_v general_o and_o brief_o touch_v sundry_a other_o
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v ãâã_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n
sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
custom-gatherer_n or_o a_o publican_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o or_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o 4._o the_o prompt_a obedience_n which_o levi_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v he_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o namely_o after_o his_o sermon_n end_v by_o the_o seaside_n levi_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n by_o himself_o matth._n 9_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o have_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n some_o think_v he_o be_v first_o call_v levi_n before_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o matthew_n which_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o levi_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o couple_v or_o join_v and_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o this_o show_v that_o this_o levi_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n though_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a son_n of_o alpheus_n not_o that_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n mention_v mark_v 3._o 16._o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a tribute_n or_o pol-money_n be_v usual_o pay_v and_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o house_n stand_v without_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n near_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o 3._o now_o the_o publican_n be_v such_o who_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o public_a tribute_n tax_n and_o poll-money_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o publican_n because_o they_o gather_v the_o public_a tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o although_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 3._o 12._o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v general_o note_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n in_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o due_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o see_v also_o luke_n 18._o 11._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v they_o live_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o often_o match_v together_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o we_o see_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v more_o word_n to_o he_o beside_o these_o but_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n of_o follow_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n and_o unjustice_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o call_v and_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v in_o due_a time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n call_v levi_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a convert_n 2._o to_o follow_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a associate_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostles_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o as_o luke_n 5._o 28._o that_o be_v all_o his_o worldly_a possession_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o and_o his_o former_a office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n quest_n quest._n what_o move_v hum_n so_o ready_o to_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n answ_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n inward_o affect_v his_o heart_n and_o move_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o his_o call_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o because_o this_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v comprehend_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o levi_n or_o matthew_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o special_a disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o may_v here_o stand_v to_o gather_v matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o his_o calling_n but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 21th_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n not_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n he_o call_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v to_o he_o esay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o luk._n 15._o christ_n show_v this_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n the_o groat_n seek_v not_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n so_o the_o sinner_n seek_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o do_v paul_n seek_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o act._n 9_o no_o he_o be_v even_o then_o go_v with_o full_a purpose_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n reas_n reas_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o in_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n esay_n 64._o 6._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n see_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o goodness_n in_o we_o above_o other_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n think_v of_o this_o so_o many_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n think_v how_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v thou_o out_o when_o thou_o were'_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n not_o once_o think_v to_o return_v think_v how_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o though_o
call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o
they_o who_o see_v christ_n free_a grace_n show_v to_o levi_n in_o call_v he_o and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o teach_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n further_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o levi_n be_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o example_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o other_o sinner_n shall_v move_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o paul_n say_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o make_v a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n show_v to_o sinner_n presume_v thereupon_o to_o sin_n more_o bold_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n mark_v 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o 1619._o june_n 20._o 1619._o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o follow_v christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n and_o cavil_v against_o he_o ver._n 16._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o their_o cavil_n do_v answer_v and_o confute_v it_o and_o defend_v his_o practice_n against_o they_o ver._n 17._o the_o cavil_v or_o exception_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o face_n but_o behind_o his_o back_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n scribe_n who_o these_o be_v we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 22._o pharisee_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o holiness_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 24._o see_v he_o eat_v that_o be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v the_o society_n of_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o object_n object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o many_o place_n as_o jos_n 23._o 7._o isa_n 52._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n think_v it_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o case_n nor_o unto_o all_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v in_o keep_v company_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v such_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n out_o of_o their_o malice_n do_v cavil_n against_o he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o practice_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v but_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n confess_v of_o he_o mark_v 7._o 37._o yet_o how_o often_o be_v his_o good_a action_n unjust_o tax_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o yea_o evil_a speak_v of_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzchub_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v tax_v and_o blame_v as_o too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o his_o best_a action_n be_v often_o most_o malicious_o traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o thus_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o blame_v for_o do_v well_o so_o joseph_n daniel_n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o even_o for_o well_o do_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o set_v malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o work_n to_o accuse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o their_o best_a action_n without_o cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o though_o ourselves_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n unto_o malicious_a tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o blame_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a cavil_v or_o else_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v former_o but_o they_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o they_o they_o utter_v their_o malicious_a cavil_v question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o reason_n why_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n do_v eat_v with_o sinner_n hence_o observe_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o backbite_v and_o whisper_v against_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o the_o end_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o other_o before_o who_o they_o do_v backbite_v they_o malicious_n person_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o traduce_v and_o
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâsaphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n âonah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o this_o place_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n viz._n the_o hunger_n with_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n afflict_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o david_n be_v now_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o afflict_a with_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o hunger_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v and_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n not_o with_o one_o only_a but_o with_o divers_a trouble_n at_o once_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o he_o have_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o reasins_z why_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o strengthen_v his_o child_n to_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o also_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o one_o trouble_n will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o more_o thorough-tryal_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n use_v use_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o into_o many_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v under_o they_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n thus_o to_o try_v they_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n be_v force_v to_o break_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n we_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v that_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n very_o hard_o to_o bear_v this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hungry_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o way_n of_o distrust_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n lament_n 4._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n have_v cause_v some_o cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n as_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o report_v that_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n some_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o plenty_n of_o food_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o rather_o with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o hunger_n the_o hard_a this_o affliction_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v forcible_o move_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v bodily_a hunger_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v esay_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o further_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fact_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n itself_o namely_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v this_o practice_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n before_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o time_n then_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o necessity_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o gound_z david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sometime_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o mark_v 3._o he_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o her_n that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n 18_o year_n together_o so_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cure_v or_o heal_n the_o sick_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o chap._n that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 15._o 1619._o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o the_o son_n man_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o anger_n strive_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v join_v these_o two_o affection_n together_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o one_o of_o these_o must_v temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o other_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o love_v and_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o other_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n for_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mourn_v in_o himself_o for_o this_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o have_v mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o withdraw_v or_o reclaim_v from_o it_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o not_o only_o perceive_v but_o also_o lament_v and_o bewail_v and_o withal_o resist_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v that_o hardness_n which_o either_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v go_v on_o in_o it_o witting_o and_o willing_o either_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o mollify_a of_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o resist_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 7._o 51._o who_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o keep_v out_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n it_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_a up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thiâ_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n do_v often_o punish_v other_o heinous_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o hard_a heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n do_v also_o often_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o other_o sin_n as_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o senselessnesse_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o 18._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o it_o rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o how_o grievous_o be_v this_o sin_n punish_v in_o cain_n pharaoh_n judas_n even_o with_o final_a destruction_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heart_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n beside_o that_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n let_v such_o therefore_o consider_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v of_o some_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n and_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a move_v for_o the_o time_n as_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o they_o grow_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o before_o 2._o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o if_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o more_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n beat_v on_o their_o heart_n the_o hard_a they_o wax_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n these_o be_v all_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o think_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o rank_n and_o number_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v they_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o lament_v it_o etc._n etc._n a_o worse_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n send_v upon_o pharaoh_n worse_a than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v well_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o harden_a heart_n that_o condemn_v men._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v these_o remedy_n and_o mean_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_a ezek_n 36._o 26._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o hammer_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n freeze_v
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
touch_v the_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o thus_o we_o now_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o which_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o such_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v by_o consider_v and_o labour_v right_o to_o understand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o place_n hebr._n 6._o and_o hebr._n 10._o example_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o julian_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v this_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o bar_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o from_o forgiveness_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n be_v also_o confirm_v hebr._n 10._o 26._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v quest_n quest_n why_o can_v this_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n not_o because_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o such_o as_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v repent_v of_o it_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n now_o without_o repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v over_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o true_a remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o because_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v despise_v and_o utter_o reject_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v hebr._n 6._o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o chap._n 10._o 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o ewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o for_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o see_v they_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o one_o only_a mean_n or_o remedy_n if_o he_o refuse_v that_o one_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v incurable_a so_o those_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o so_o do_v every_o other_o sin_n but_o because_o so_o many_o as_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o die_v eternal_o hebr._n 10._o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 8._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o unprofitable_a earth_n which_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n clear_v touch_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o because_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o bellarmin_n &_o jansen_n concord_n evangel_n cap._n 49._o but_o this_o be_v confute_v most_o plain_o both_o by_o this_o text_n in_o express_a word_n and_o also_o by_o that_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o damn_v hence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o special_a mark_n of_o election_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n touch_v this_o do_v thou_o feel_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v thou_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n do_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n these_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o election_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o believe_v not_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immovable_a decree_n of_o election_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n yet_o god_n may_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v very_o far_o and_o very_o dangerous_o and_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o âeen_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o
2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o our_o example_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n do_v open_o publish_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o he_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o use_v use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n yet_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o never_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v this_o argue_v unthankfulness_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o lively_a a_o feel_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o direct_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v now_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o those_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n as_o know_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o much_o less_o do_v a_o good_a work_n so_o paul_n acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v yet_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o observe_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n all_o flow_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 33._o 11._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o or_o merciful_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o say_v jacob._n psal_n 136._o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o every_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n the_o great_a of_o all_o blessing_n see_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o we_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o merit_n on_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n free_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o all_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o verse_n 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o decapolis_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n of_o coelosyria_n or_o trachonitis_n border_v to_o syria_n so_o call_v from_o 10_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n call_v pentapolis_n from_o 5._o city_n luke_n 8._o 39_o he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n for_o of_o that_o city_n himself_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gadara_n be_v in_o decapolis_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o luc._n 8._o 39_o observe_v observe_v this_o party_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o publish_v his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v herein_o obey_v christ_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o make_v any_o excuse_n or_o delay_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n commandment_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o all_o do_v marvel_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o publish_v this_o miracle_n all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o may_v make_v way_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o be_v careful_a and_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o admire_v they_o mark_v 5._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 29._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n 12._o year_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v intermingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n do_v interlace_n or_o insert_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o both_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o they_o both_o yet_o with_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o 25._o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n issue_n of_o blood_n unto_o verse_n 35._o 3._o the_o prosecute_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o again_o into_o galilee_n by_o ship_n 2._o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n verse_n 21._o 3._o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n unto_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o 4._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o he_o unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o suit_n in_o go_v with_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n into_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v before_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o the_o gadarens_fw-la have_v unthankful_o reject_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o ship_n return_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n where_o before_o he_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
he_o cloâeth_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n of_o behead_v john_n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o mark_v 7._o 11._o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n they_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v and_o help_v natural_a parent_n so_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n murder_n prince_n etc._n etc._n so_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o so_o force_v some_o to_o live_v in_o fornication_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o practise_v sin_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n or_o holiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v any_o sin_n when_o religion_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v for_o it_o dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n and_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n see_v matth._n 23._o 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o herod_n make_v such_o scruple_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hypocrite_n do_v make_v scruple_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n herod_n make_v scruple_n of_o break_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_v the_o innocent_a matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v scruple_n of_o pay_v tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n though_o some_o think_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o tithe_n but_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n see_v drusius_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnatt_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n so_o also_o they_o make_v scruple_n of_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n oppression_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o make_v sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v no_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o enormous_a to_o make_v scruple_n of_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o and_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o both_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 16._o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a let_v we_o use_v our_o liberty_n without_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o hate_n and_o refrain_v they_o here_o we_o can_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a or_o precise_a and_o strict_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o also_o we_o see_v how_o unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v unlawful_a vow_n or_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n herod_n keep_n his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n such_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n move_v herod_n to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o oath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n from_o they_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o so_o herod_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o regard_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n see_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth._n 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 5._o 44._o so_o joh._n 12._o 42._o those_o ruler_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_v use_v let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v please_v man_n but_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n better_a in_o this_o case_n to_o displease_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o by_o please_v of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n look_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o this_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o all_o our_o way_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o please_a man_n this_o cause_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o noble_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o banquet_n yield_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o other_o herod_n act._n 12._o 3._o have_v first_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o such_o innocent_a and_o holy_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n favour_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n so_o felix_n act._n 24._o 27._o willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o paul_n be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o jew_n favour_n that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v he_o use_v use_v beware_v then_o of_o this_o ambitious_a seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o lest_o it_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o even_o against_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n how_o this_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n favour_n and_o of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v man_n head_n long_o into_o fearful_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o great_a man_n many_o stick_v not_o to_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n with_o fearful_a sin_n they_o will_v lie_v swear_v dissemble_v deal_v false_o flatter_v yea_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o practice_v any_o wickedness_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n and_o credit_n
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o âews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
ten_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o especial_o examine_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v near_a to_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v deal_v thorough_o in_o search_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n remember_v how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v they_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o ransack_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o this_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o once_o purge_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o daily_a purge_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o filthiness_n and_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o thence_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v sometime_o to_o water_n sometime_o to_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n compare_v unto_o fire_n jer._n 23._o because_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o to_o consume_v and_o waste_v it_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n apprehend_v god_n save_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o act._n 15._o 9_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v or_o sudden_o in_o short_a time_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o in_o much_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o thorough_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v as_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v but_o god_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o without_o this_o purge_a fire_n and_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purge_v it_o from_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o from_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o can_v wash_v thy_o own_o heart_n from_o sin_n when_o thou_o listen_v and_o thereupon_o put_v off_o thy_o repentance_n till_o death_n or_o old-age_n but_o go_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o earnest_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o these_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n now_o further_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o particular_o touch_v the_o several_a sin_n here_o name_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o large_a or_o full_a treatise_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o needful_a 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a 2._o some_o remedy_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sin_n note_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n pride_n etc._n etc._n some_o more_o direct_o against_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v more_o general_a sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wickedness_n foolishness_n some_o more_o particular_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o evil_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o motion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_n these_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n yield_v unto_o they_o see_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 2._o such_o as_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o now_o these_o also_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fruit_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o evil_a motion_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o remedy_n against_o evil_a thought_n 1._o bring_v our_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o do_v not_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o meditate_v often_o of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v any_o evil_n or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n habbak_v 1._o if_o we_o refrain_v sin_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n constant_o take_v up_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n either_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o god_n his_o word_n worship_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n evil_a thought_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v âob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v âob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n tri_v they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o the_o best_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o such_o trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o parent_n may_v learn_v of_o this_o woman_n to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o their_o child_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n show_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n thus_o do_v this_o syrophoenician_n woman_n in_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o her_o daughter_n so_o jairus_n for_o his_o daughter_n lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n chap._n 5._o 23._o so_o that_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o son_n joh._n 4._o 47._o so_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n especial_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o care_n and_o provision_n this_o be_v true_a of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a misery_n 1._o in_o bodily_a misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n parent_n be_v to_o pity_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o good_a diet_n physic_n etc._n etc._n join_v prayer_n also_o with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o child_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o disease_v with_o the_o deadly_a malady_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n parent_n ought_v especial_o to_o pity_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v use_v as_o by_o admonition_n reproof_n correction_n prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o have_v this_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o very_a heathen_a know_v it_o and_o practise_v yea_o brute_n beast_n by_o natural_a instinct_n do_v practice_v it_o 2._o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o parent_n own_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o they_o therefore_o matth._n 15._o 22._o this_o woman_n pray_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o herself_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n sometime_o smite_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n acknowledge_v the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o her_o son_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chastisement_n send_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o own_o sin_n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o take_v no_o such_o care_n and_o pity_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o misery_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o some_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o sink_v or_o swim_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n but_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n other_o be_v pitiful_a to_o their_o child_n in_o their_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n but_o show_v no_o compassion_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o spiritual_a misery_n though_o deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n yet_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o admonition_n correction_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n though_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 27_o etc._n etc._n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n 1622._o july_n 7._o 1622._o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n now_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o her_o suit_n but_o put_v she_o off_o and_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v further_o importune_v by_o she_o he_o yield_v to_o her_o request_n in_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o her_o suit_n ver._n 27._o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o prosecute_v her_o suit_n ver._n 28._o she_o answer_v and_o say_v yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o event_n which_o follow_v ver._n 30._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o present_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o seem_v utter_o to_o reject_v it_o allege_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n 1._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v hence_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a be_v not_o yet_o to_o reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v 2._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o she_o request_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o hear_v this_o woman_n and_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o put_v she_o off_o and_o thus_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o she_o see_v she_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o help_n and_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o cry_v earnest_o to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o petition_n and_o this_o might_n in_o all_o likelihood_n great_o discourage_v she_o be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_a new_o convert_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n know_v well_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o thus_o reject_v she_o at_o first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o try_v her_o faith_n that_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v by_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v both_o to_o herself_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a constancy_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o outward_o call_v and_o adopt_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o she_o which_o be_v amplyif_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v away_o that_o be_v depart_v home_o to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o comfort_n 2._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v her_o faith_n testify_v by_o her_o word_n unto_o christ_n quest_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o which_o she_o testify_v by_o her_o word_n whether_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o whether_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n particular_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o mat._n 15._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o she_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n she_o desire_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n 3._o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o her_o faith_n withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o discouragement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n quest_n quest_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o her_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v at_o christ_n hand_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n qualify_a and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v this_o woman_n that_o because_o of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o he_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o she_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n which_o make_v her_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n she_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palây_n he_o cure_v he_o so_o chap._n 5._o 34._o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matth._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o centurion_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o matth._n 9_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_o receive_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o faith_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 5._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o for_o her_o comfort_n now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v she_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o this_o woman_n do_v now_o at_o length_n give_v her_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v hear_v and_o grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o sometime_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o when_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o length_n though_o not_o by_o give_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o temptation_n yet_o by_o give_v he_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o whensoever_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o suit_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v though_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n though_o he_o sometime_o pray_v long_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 22._o 2._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v yet_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o so_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 8._o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 56._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v the_o pray_v and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o in_o due_a time_n perform_v these_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n as_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o trouble_n and_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o their_o supplication_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v very_o long_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n rest_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o afflict_v in_o this_o job_n friend_n be_v faulty_a and_o phil._n 1._o 16._o paul_n enemy_n such_o also_o as_o when_o they_o see_v other_o strike_v with_o loss_n of_o sense_n or_o limb_n with_o deafness_n blindness_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o otherwise_o to_o abuse_v they_o a_o sin_n condemn_v express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a deut._n 27._o 18._o such_o also_o as_o oppress_v the_o poor_a grind_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n we_o must_v show_v compassion_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n by_o sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o poverty_n and_o want_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o by_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n cast_v not_o off_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o help_n prov._n 17._o 17._o remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a misery_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v mercy_n so_o show_v it_o to_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n set_v ourselves_o in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o health_n ease_n prosperity_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o those_o who_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v disease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spiritual_o dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n spiritual_o blind_a etc._n etc._n spiritual_o poor_a etc._n etc._n oh_o pity_v such_o and_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o these_o fearful_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o they_o by_o christian_a admonition_n instruction_n comfort_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v one_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o they_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 2._o in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o in_o sickness_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n duty_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n so_o jairus_n seek_v to_o he_o instant_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n mark_v 5._o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o other_o yea_o in_o these_o chief_o and_o principal_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n or_o have_v sick_a soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n or_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a dumb_a blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o remember_v such_o in_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o perform_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n some_o can_v give_v their_o friend_n good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o affliction_n other_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n as_o god_n help_v they_o god_n comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o send_v up_o to_o god_n any_o feel_n affectionate_a prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o good_a manner_n mark_v 7._o 33_o 24._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 11._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n it_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o consist_v 1._o in_o certain_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 2._o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o the_o spital_n 3._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o sigh_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a action_n and_o gesture_n have_v so_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n his_o take_v the_o deaf_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v thus_o answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o vainglory_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 5._o ver._n 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a good_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n see_v also_o for_o this_o chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o much_o of_o christ_n preparation_n use_v before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o action_n and_o gesture_n use_v in_o work_v the_o same_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v joint_o together_o viz._n the_o action_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v these_o see_v his_o bare_a word_n and_o power_n be_v
pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misunderstanding_n that_o his_o admonition_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o 4._o his_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n from_o verse_n 22._o unto_o the_o 27._o 5._o his_o question_n with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n together_o with_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 31._o 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 34._o 7._o last_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n ver._n 34._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o 4000_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 1._o unto_o the_o 6_o verse_n 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v matth._n 15._o 32._o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o this_o want_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 1._o 3_o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o the_o miracle_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o viz._n the_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o people_n great_a want_n and_o distress_n and_o about_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n by_o use_v some_o mean_n of_o minister_a food_n unto_o they_o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o touch_v the_o first_o circumstance_n viz._n the_o time_n when_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v plain_o gather_v thence_o for_o our_o instruction_n observe_v observe_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o do_v good_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n at_o or_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v before_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o be_v lame_a blind_a etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o do_v good_a but_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o this_o time_n he_o add_v this_o also_o of_o feed_v the_o whole_a multitude_n miraculous_o see_v ver._n 2._o he_o have_v spend_v three_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o in_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n true_a love_n be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n touch_v the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n amplify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o great_a have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v that_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o food_n or_o victual_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o want_n of_o food_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o necessity_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessity_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o other_o want_n and_o necessity_n isa_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v other_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o necessity_n that_o so_o from_o their_o want_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v they_o their_o necessity_n be_v our_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v they_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o go_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n in_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 2._o 11._o moses_n be_v grow_v up_o go_v out_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n and_o mat._n 25._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o visit_v and_o come_v unto_o christ_n faithful_a member_n be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v by_o consideration_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o want_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o be_v able_a but_o neglect_n and_o let_v slip_v such_o good_a occasion_n of_o show_v their_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o mercy_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n to_o insult_v over_o or_o upbraid_v they_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o other_o want_n and_o misery_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a see_v thou_o another_o in_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v his_o want_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o love_n in_o help_v he_o see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n take_v occasion_n as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v he_o with_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n see_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n pain_n &_o c_o take_v occasion_n to_o comfort_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 6._o 34._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o want_v food_n be_v mention_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightiness_n of_o this_o occasion_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o in_o want_n of_o food_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o do_v good_a either_o by_o his_o miracle_n or_o doctrine_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o do_v good_a matth._n 13._o 2._o when_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o mark_v 3._o 20._o we_o hear_v that_o when_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v that_o special_a occasion_n of_o do_v they_o good_a that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v their_o meat_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o do_v good_a when_o such_o special_a and_o
contrary_a to_o âheir_v own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wilful_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o oppose_v he_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n num._n 15._o 30._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n receive_v heb._n 10._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o fearful_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v such_o rom._n 2._o 5._o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 27._o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n which_o witting_o and_o wilful_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v great_o lament_v and_o pity_a as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o desperate_a unless_o god_n show_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n in_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o come_v near_o to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v near_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o except_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n keep_v they_o from_o it_o let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o speedy_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o all_o sin_n beware_v of_o this_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o wilful_a course_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v heavy_a and_o swift_a damnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 13._o david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o obstinate_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o wilful_a sin_v and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n 4._o beware_v of_o smother_a the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n or_o go_v against_o it_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n petition_n seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o their_o request_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o such_o new_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o denial_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o come_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n q._n d._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v a_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o call_v and_o ministry_n see_v i_o have_v already_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o call_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n in_o you_o thus_o malicious_o and_o wicked_o to_o tempt_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n i._n e._n these_o wicked_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n impli_v when_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a themselves_o but_o come_v of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n which_o he_o mention_v the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n see_v matth._n 16._o 4._o note_v that_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o they_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v not_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o sign_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o speak_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o some_o other_o present_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o not_o enough_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o by_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o not_o only_o sigh_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n plain_o so_o let_v live_v in_o sodom_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v his_o soul_n with_o grief_n for_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o reprove_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 7._o where_o he_o pray_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n not_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_o as_o to_o abuse_v those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n so_o jeremy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o so_o eliah_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o as_o our_o call_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n offend_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 18._o 15._o or_o if_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o gain_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n quest_n quest_n when_o have_v we_o a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o offender_n be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n be_v under_o our_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o have_v in_o
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o wrought_v in_o feed_v 5000_o person_n with_o 5._o loau_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 4000_o with_o 7._o loau_n at_o another_o time_n ver._n 18._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loau_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n reprove_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o christ_n reproof_n in_o general_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o to_o offend_v by_o ignorance_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o they_o not_o alone_o in_o these_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 40._o when_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o storm_n he_o reprove_v their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n say_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n &_o c_o so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o journy_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 16._o 23._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o they_o be_v fault_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o altogether_o to_o wreak_v at_o they_o but_o careful_o to_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n thus_o to_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o corruption_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o more_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o admonish_v other_o do_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 3_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o some_o small_a and_o lesser_a infirmity_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o pass_v over_o in_o love_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v already_o much_o humble_v for_o in_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o open_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n sometime_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o concern_v all_o christian_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n bind_v all_o to_o performance_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o within_o compass_n of_o their_o call_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v practice_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v run_v general_o and_o indefinite_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n have_v all_o christian_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o glorify_v god_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n offend_v which_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o a_o duty_n much_o neglect_v among_o christian_n now_o aday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o minister_n some_o can_v talk_v of_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o censure_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n man_n have_v vain_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v count_v meddler_n or_o busybody_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v a_o friend_n and_o purchase_v ill_a will_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a excuse_n they_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n use_v no_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o reform_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o christian_n reproof_n or_o admonition_n they_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o care_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o due_a manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n this_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n remain_v unreformed_a in_o many_o christian_n now_o aday_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n among_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v viz._n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o suffer_v our_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v small_a matter_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o regard_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o out_o of_o spleen_n &_o malice_n
have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v therefore_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o those_o trouble_n do_v much_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v they_o 2._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bear_v those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o only_o that_o send_v the_o cross_n can_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o often_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v by_o prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o passion_n the_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v arm_v to_o bear_v all_o trouble_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v by_o they_o ephes_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v will_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o then_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v especial_o needful_a to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n as_o 1._o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n aright_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n private_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n this_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o faith_n the_o sting_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o be_v pull_v out_o viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o all_o trouble_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v most_o grievous_a affliction_n they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n hebr._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o must_v get_v true_a christian_a patience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o suffer_v all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a furniture_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o we_o never_o have_v use_v of_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 10._o then_o be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n 4._o we_o must_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v too_o much_o with_o trouble_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o though_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v through_o god_n glorious_a power_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o fear_v or_o doubt_v their_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v so_o many_o cross_n upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o affliction_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n hebr._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n for_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o it_o and_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o have_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o and_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a or_o pleasant_a way_n but_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o walk_v in_o away_o stop_v with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v 1625._o nou._n 6._o 1625._o i_o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n which_o signify_v willing_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o make_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_o ready_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o do_v his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n col._n 1._o 11._o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o be_v with_o great_a willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n reason_n reason_n the_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 8._o christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a else_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n so_o we_o must_v say_v concern_v this_o passive_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v thy_o will._n now_o this_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_a trouble_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v outward_o express_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 1._o by_o our_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a carriage_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o âhis_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâhers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
those_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n thankful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v feel_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a work_n or_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o matth._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o here_o the_o unbelief_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o stop_v to_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n especial_o upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o that_o be_v at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v numb_a 20._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v absolute_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o because_o by_o unbelief_n man_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n in_o work_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o way_n of_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o public_a ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o withal_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o untowardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o first_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o person_n when_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o live_a un-reformed_n under_o those_o mean_n mark_v 9_o 19_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 1627._o april_n 8._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o mean_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o have_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n therefore_o he_o will_v ere_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o q._n d._n not_o very_o long_o see_v you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n but_o do_v still_o persist_v in_o in_o your_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v so_o long_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n but_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o matth._n 21._o 43._o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v live_v unfruitful_o under_o it_o so_o rev._n 2._o 5._o christ_n threaten_v ephesus_n to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repenâ_n at_o his_o warning_n and_o do_v first_o work_n see_v isa_n 5._o 5._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v by_o god_n mercy_n enjoy_v viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o departure_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o above_o all_o see_v that_o we_o profit_n by_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o joh._n 12._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o forbear_v they_o so_o much_o and_o long_a though_o they_o do_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o forthwith_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n suffer_v they_o this_o patience_n he_o show_v not_o only_o towards_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n bear_v with_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o many_o time_n they_o discover_v but_o also_o towards_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n yea_o towards_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicous_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o as_o he_o show_v this_o
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o ãâã_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n âof_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o âervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v âee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâââ_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o ânbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
3._o the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o this_o offence_n but_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o they_o only_o question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n ver._n 35._o now_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o show_v like_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n answ_n answ_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v much_o offend_v by_o their_o ambitious_a and_o foolish_a disputation_n about_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o more_o open_a shame_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o effect_v of_o sin_n commit_v be_v that_o it_o bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o offender_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v do_v smite_v they_o with_o inward_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 2._o it_o bring_v outward_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o sinner_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o to_o swear_v drink_v excessive_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o they_o now_o glory_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o conscience_n hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o from_o defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n both_o inward_a of_o conscience_n and_o also_o outward_a shame_n yea_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v hide_n and_o conceal_v the_o matter_n not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o learn_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o by_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n in_o silence_n psal_n 32._o 3._o and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v it_o open_v by_o confession_n to_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o hide_v they_o both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o although_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n plain_o to_o god_n or_o man_n experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a enemy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o confession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o shall_v seek_v rather_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o his_o own_o enemy_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o wound_n or_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o confession_n both_o unto_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o also_o unto_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v by_o they_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o man_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o confess_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v job_n herein_o who_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o silence_n they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o do_v also_o utter_a these_o thought_n by_o dispute_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n or_o office_n under_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o heârd_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
do_v not_o yet_o feel_v it_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n especial_o then_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o especial_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o property_n together_o in_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v little_a one_o in_o humility_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n go_v always_o together_o in_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o humility_n the_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o cause_n see_v this_o in_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n look_v downward_o and_o stand_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 7._o in_o that_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 8._o the_o centurion_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o likewise_o in_o humility_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v needs_o have_v humility_n 2._o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a humility_n 3._o faith_n do_v apprehend_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o believer_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o know_v true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o viz._n by_o this_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a humility_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o whole_a âaâriage_n even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n and_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o labour_n first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v true_a humility_n for_o a_o heart_n true_o break_v for_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o humble_a heart_n true_a faith_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o humble_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o threaten_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v his_o true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o grievous_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o such_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o malefactor_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v such_o a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a to_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v such_o as_o curse_v he_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o upon_o whole_a family_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o wrongful_o gen._n 12._o 17._o so_o upon_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n gen._n 20._o 18._o therefore_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o real_o by_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n yea_o upon_o whole_a nation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n viz._n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v most_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o how_o much_o more_o for_o do_v they_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o any_o wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o doâst_v the_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o many_o indignity_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v and_o scandalize_a his_o servant_n by_o such_o wrong_n and_o
needs_o continue_v for_o ever_o esay_n 30._o 33._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o hell_n do_v never_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o hell_n vide_fw-la thom._n in_o supplem_n 3._o part._n q._n 99_o artic._n 1._o 2._o they_o do_v also_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n even_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o perpetual_a malice_n against_o god_n in_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o envy_n against_o the_o glorify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o continue_v their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o ever_o puniuntur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la quià _fw-la peccant_a in_fw-la svo_fw-la aeteâno_fw-la gregor_n vide_fw-la pic._n mirand_n apolog._n pag._n 154._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o continne_v still_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v sure_o hereafter_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a now_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v they_o as_o all_o impenitent_a person_n must_v needs_o do_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o tooth_n so_o grievous_a or_o burn_v of_o the_o little_a finger_n &_o c_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous_a worldling_n &_o c_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n matth._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n mâat_a for_o repentance_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-la celeiae_n comite_fw-la apud_fw-la aeâeam_fw-la sylvium_n pag._n 473._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o envy_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o ââment_v their_o case_n than_o to_o fret_v at_o their_o prosperity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n this_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v here_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o sin_n as_o most_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o hate_n and_o detest_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n it_o itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v adventure_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o easelesie_n and_o endless_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n how_o true_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n term_v fool_n and_o madman_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o such_o go_v for_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n such_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o commit_v ân_n we_o endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o then_o remember_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v sinish_v will_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n withal_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v without_o ease_n or_o end_n and_o let_v this_o curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refrain_v sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o yet_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n see_v mr._n perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 463._o object_n object_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n presume_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n learn_v to_o fear_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptarioâs_n of_o it_o though_o it_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n delight_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o this_o oppose_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n counsel_n unto_o christian_n often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o hell_n torment_n and_o to_o conser_fw-fr and_o talk_v hereof_o even_o at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o homil._n 2._o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la bernard_n pag._n 1719._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_o hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o also_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 7_o use_v 7._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o give_v they_o assurance_n hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n
that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a in_o itself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o he_o 1._o upon_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o require_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n perform_v from_o his_o youth_n he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n now_o although_o this_o ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o this_o young_a ruler_n yet_o here_o be_v something_o also_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n viz._n his_o care_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v clear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o his_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v of_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n this_o care_n of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o refrain_v the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o dislike_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o upon_o this_o profession_n make_v of_o his_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n look_v on_o he_o love_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o this_o conscionable_a care_n which_o be_v in_o the_o young_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o but_o outward_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n he_o so_o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o christian_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a obedience_n but_o above_o all_o to_o strive_v unto_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o even_o the_o outward_a be_v necessary_a and_o command_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n before_o man_n open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v civil_o honest_a and_o outward_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unlikely_a yea_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o such_o shall_v yield_v any_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v good_a where_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v profane_a loose_a and_o wicked_a as_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n or_o a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n at_o least_o outward_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o any_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v commend_v in_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v far_o from_o this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o defer_v this_o care_n till_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o can_v say_v as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v many_o which_o may_v more_o true_o say_v these_o have_v i_o break_v and_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o childhood_n how_o few_o among_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o may_v say_v more_o true_o that_o they_o have_v live_v profane_o and_o without_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v and_o keep_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o all_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v also_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o herein_o also_o to_o imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o some_o only_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o the_o only_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v deut._n 5._o 33._o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o obedience_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n 2_o reg._n 23._o 25._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_o 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v that_o partial_a or_o half-obedience_n which_o many_o yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o all_o thus_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n mark_v 6._o 20._o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n now_o adays_o be_v content_a to_o
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v âast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiârome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o ââyest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o ânlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o suâe_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v ãâã_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o paââble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sinâ_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o